and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
and_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o lack_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v mitescere_fw-la pielate_fw-la to_o be_v meek_a by_o piety_n that_o you_o so_o presumptuous_o make_v objection_n 386.208_o pur._n 386.208_o call_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n unavoidable_a reason_n against_o those_o book_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o whole_a true_a church_n have_v canonize_v and_o what_o be_v these_o unavoidable_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n commend_v one_o razis_n for_o kill_v himself_o 61_o 2._o mac._n 7._o au._n 2._o gau._n 23._o &_o ep_v 61_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n augustine_n answer_v the_o donatist_n &_o you_o at_o once_o say_v touch_v this_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v it_o how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v not_o commend_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v second_o you_o say_v he_o abridge_v the_o five_o book_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o abridgemente_n of_o other_o man_n write_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o place_n it_o singnifi_v that_o it_o abridge_v story_n tell_v where_o they_o be_v write_v more_o at_o large_a in_o other_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o be_v not_o s._n mark_v common_o call_v breviator_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n matthew_n also_o every_o sermon_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2.3_o aug._n de_fw-fr consen_v euang._n li._n 1._o ca._n 2.3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o abridgement_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o pour_v again_o through_o his_o new_a vessel_n both_o piece_n of_o other_o man_n write_n as_o you_o see_v act_n 17._o tit._n 1._o and_o also_o book_n &_o much_o more_o of_o jason_n the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o of_o ethnic_a poetes_n three_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o take_v this_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v have_v pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o the_o tedious_a long_a story_n of_o jason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v not_o such_o vain_a delight_n of_o man_n be_v it_o vain_a delight_n to_o desire_v profitable_a brevity_n in_o your_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n you_o say_v i_o have_v use_v great_a brevity_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n whereby_o i_o love_v to_o be_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v do_v you_o count_n your_o inclination_n a_o vain_a inclination_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v great_a observation_n of_o brevity_n &_o that_o among_o other_o cause_n also_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n four_o he_o show_v what_o labour_n and_o sweat_v it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o make_v this_o abridgement_n ambitious_o commend_v his_o travill_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o story_n at_o large_a &_o a_o abridgement_n all_o which_o thing_n savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n spirit_n and_o special_o that_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o this_o you_o carp_n in_o the_o preface_n 2._o mac._n 2._o he_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n &_o desire_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o whereby_o he_o testify_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v no_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o ambitious_o commend_v his_o travel_n be_v but_o your_o blasphemy_n without_o any_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o all_o the_o rest_n stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o of_o man_n humano_fw-la more_fw-it or_o the_o they_o must_v always_o be_v eloquent_a &_o always_o able_a to_o do_v all_o without_o sweat_n &_o without_o labour_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n asmuch_o confess_v his_o like_a infirmity_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o cor._n 11._o etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la though_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speak_v yea_o do_v he_o not_o excuse_v his_o boldness_n for_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o rom_n 15._o do_v he_o not_o also_o in_o that_o epistle_n for_o his_o ease_n use_v tertius_fw-la his_o hand_n rom._n 16._o and_o the_o like_a common_o in_o write_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n also_o as_o appear_v 2._o thes_n 3_o that_o i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o intolerable_a pain_n take_v in_o preachinge_a wherein_o also_o he_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o only_o in_o his_o epistle_n these_o be_v forsooth_o your_o unavoideable_a reason_n now_o to_o s._n hierome_n 214._o hieromes_n testimony_n pu._n 214._o m._n allen_n aleage_v the_o authority_n of_o hieronym_n in_o prol_n mach._n but_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o or_o what_o place_n he_o note_v i_o know_v not_o quoth_v you_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v so_o dull_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bibles_n be_v a_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o machabée_n in_o it_o be_v these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n although_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o have_v yet_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v note_v among_o the_o story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n those_o usual_a preface_n be_v take_v common_o of_o s._n hierom_n sometime_o for_o word_n sometime_o for_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v this_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o two_o place_n that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o he_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o omit_v it_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o also_o account_v it_o plain_o among_o the_o apocryphal_a he_o there_o reporteh_o how_o many_o letter_n be_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o wit_n two_o and_o twenty_o and_o that_o according_o number_n for_o number_n primus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la libre_fw-la the_o first_o book_n with_o they_o be_v genesis_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o two_o &_o twenty_o so_o expressy_a he_o show_v that_o he_o rekon_v the_o book_n there_o after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o canon_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o all_o without_o these_o be_v to_o be_v put_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a therefore_o sapientia_fw-la which_o be_v common_o entitle_v salomon_n and_o jesus_n book_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n and_o judith_n &_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n for_o that_o book_n also_o he_o mention_v among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o only_o and_o not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o there_o speak_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n i_o find_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o be_v a_o greek_a now_o what_o make_v this_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o do_v any_o of_o we_o affirm_v that_o these_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n 215._o pur._n 215._o but_o you_o have_v another_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n canon_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o church_n read_v in_o deed_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o maccabee_n but_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o sapientia_fw-la let_v she_o read_v as_o she_o do_v for_o the_o people_n edification_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o answer_n because_o their_o canon_n have_v not_o these_o book_n in_o it_o but_o among_o the_o church_n people_n they_o be_v also_o then_o read_v public_o and_o solemn_o in_o their_o course_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n augustine_n also_o witness_v of_o one_o of_o they_o by_o occasion_n say_v 14._o august_n de_fw-fr praed_n san._n cap._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o sapientia_fw-la have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o the_o desk_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tam_fw-la long_fw-mi annositate_fw-la so_o long_o a_o rue_n of_o year_n and_o with_o worship_n belong_v to_o a_o book_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o christian_a man_n from_o bishop_n even_o to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o layman_n faithful_a penitentes_fw-la and_o catechumenes_n this_o be_v that_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o even_o so_o s._n hierome_n expound_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n say_v with_o the_o hebrews_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v among_o the_o hagiographal_a not_o among_o the_o regum_fw-la the_o hieron_n prol_n galeato_fw-la in_o li._n regum_fw-la nine_o hagiographal_a
the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o your_o usual_a rail_n against_o dumb_a image_n 6._o ar._n 4._o pur._n 20.21.22.460_o 2._o cor._n 6._o stock_n and_o stone_n you_o do_v no_o more_o but_o utter_v that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_a true_a church_n then_o of_o our_o church_n now_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n s._n paul_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n can_v not_o agree_v together_o speak_v of_o christian_n that_o do_v draw_v with_o infidel_n as_o receive_v of_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n such_o as_o now_o receive_v of_o caluins_n bread_n but_o that_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n agree_v well_o together_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o own_o confession_n make_v here_o of_o those_o ancient_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o like_o yourself_o to_o say_v i_o care_v not_o what_o your_o father_n call_v or_o count_v sacrilege_n but_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n command_v we_o to_o break_v burn_v and_o destroy_v all_o your_o idol_n and_o to_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o they_o deut._n 12._o and_o all_o the_o godly_a patriarch_n and_o father_n both_o before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o have_v give_v we_o example_n hereof_o what_o else_o they_o give_v we_o example_n to_o set_v up_o cross_n &_o you_o example_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o you_o may_v roll_v in_o such_o rhetoric_n before_o fool_n that_o receive_v your_o absurd_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v image_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o when_o the_o simple_a catholic_a do_v no_o more_o but_o deny_v your_o principle_n you_o be_v by_o and_o by_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la no_o sir_n but_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a who_o be_v your_o father_n in_o these_o spoil_n that_o you_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n church_n to_o wit_n the_o donatist_n the_o arrian_n the_o eutychian_o yea_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o you_o have_v outshoot_v they_o all_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o only_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o touch_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 128._o and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v that_o serve_v which_o again_o you_o say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o such_o living_n as_o be_v appoint_v we_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o law_n we_o may_v enjoy_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o sir_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o story_n in_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr basilicis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la 33._o ambr._n li._n 5._o post_v epist_n 32._o &_o ep_v 33._o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arrian_n empress_n his_o mother_n and_o so_o you_o enjoy_v our_o church_n with_o as_o good_a a_o conscience_n as_o the_o arrian_n shall_v have_v do_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v feel_v when_o you_o come_v in_o your_o course_n after_o your_o senior_n before_o the_o just_a judge_n our_o mother_n husband_n who_o dowry_n they_o be_v 22._o service_n 6._o motive_n 32._o article_n 6._o the_o 22._o demand_n be_v of_o the_o service_n which_o fulke_n in_o word_n challenge_v no_o less_o than_o we_o say_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o constantinus_n build_v those_o church_n for_o our_o assembly_n and_o service_n and_o in_o the_o cryptes_n also_o before_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o deed_n he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o reject_v it_o according_o so_o that_o i_o must_v stand_v here_o to_o defend_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o claim_v it_o 377._o pur._n 377._o his_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a communion_n book_n be_v this_o whosoever_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o communion_n which_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o man_n which_o whether_o they_o use_v the_o like_a or_o not_o in_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o material_a so_o they_o use_v not_o other_o substance_n of_o matter_n except_o they_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o our_o mass_n book_n not_o that_o the_o hook_n be_v make_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 402.413_o ar._n 21.38_o pur._n 402.413_o but_o that_o any_o piece_n be_v add_v since_o by_o certain_a pope_n yea_o though_o the_o very_a same_o piece_n be_v retain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n also_o let_v all_o man_n therefore_o consider_v how_o just_a the_o defence_n be_v that_o i_o make_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o piece_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_a neither_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n nor_o in_o our_o other_o service_n book_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a yea_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o common_o in_o form_n of_o word_n also_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n church_n have_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v the_o same_o service_n that_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d have_v let_v one_o example_n hereof_o be_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o fulke_v himself_o confess_v here_o at_o large_a cap._n 3._o pag._n 16._o to_o .21_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o object_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o for_o it_o say_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o devil_n &c._n &c._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 22._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o doctor_n themselves_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o to_o 56._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 133._o to_o 134._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o pag_n 193._o to_o 214._o let_v another_o example_n be_v pray_v to_o saint_n as_o he_o also_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag_n 10._o and_o what_o he_o object_v against_o the_o fater_n and_o we_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v cap._n 6._o and_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 138._o save_v one_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n 55._o ar._n 55._o upon_o which_o he_o say_v note_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o martyr_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o to_o god_n second_o that_o martyr_n be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n cunning_o note_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o in_o another_o place_n 17._o aug._n tract_n 84._o in_o joa._n de_fw-fr ve_fw-la ap._n sermo_fw-la 17._o non_fw-la sic_fw-la beatos_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n as_o of_o other_o that_o rest_n in_o peace_n that_o we_o also_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n be_v this_o to_o be_v only_o name_v for_o remembrance_n neither_o in_o the_o 10._o the_o aug._n civi_fw-la li._n 22._o ca_fw-mi 10._o place_n that_o you_o allege_v do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v etc._n aug._n civit._n li._n 8._o ca._n 27._o offerimus_fw-la domine_fw-la pater_fw-la praeclare_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o invocate_v they_o and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o invocation_n that_o sacrifice_v he_o declare_v there_o afore_o say_v which_o of_o the_o faithful_a ever_o hear_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n though_o also_o make_v upon_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o a_o martyr_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o say_v in_o the_o prayer_n or_o canon_n offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la petre_n vel_fw-la paul_n well_fw-mi cyprian_a i_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o thou_o o_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o otherwise_o for_o pray_v to_o martyr_n s._n augustine_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o book_n and_o almost_o the_o same_o chapter_n tell_v certain_a miracle_n one_o in_o a_o woman_n that_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a martyr_n s._n steven_n 8.9.10_o aug._n ci_fw-fr l._n 2._o ca._n 8.9.10_o in_o s._n augustine_n own_o church_n ad_fw-la sanctum_fw-la martyrem_fw-la orare_fw-la perrexerat_fw-la another_o in_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o pray_v aloud_o to_o the_o twenty_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o town_n ad_fw-la viginti_fw-la martyr_n clara_fw-la voce_fw-la oravit_fw-la and_o such_o miracle_n be_v do_v he_o say_v by_o god_n at_o the_o martyr_n suit_n &_o instance_n eye_v orantibus_fw-la &_o impetrantibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o whether_o prayer_n be_v
than_o they_o be_v the_o church_n now_o answer_v whatsoever_o objection_n you_o have_v bring_v against_o they_o 5._o ar._n 5._o again_o you_o say_v as_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n she_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scriprere_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a writing_n as_o appear_v by_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a church_n that_o canonize_v those_o book_n be_v the_o primitive_a although_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n which_o do_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v plain_o 214._o pur._n 214._o and_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o that_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o say_v that_o also_o the_o primitive_a church_n therein_o do_v err_v s._n augustine_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o manichie_n deny_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cui_fw-la libro_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la i_o credere_fw-la si_fw-la credo_fw-la euangelio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utramque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la similiter_fw-la mihi_fw-la catholica_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o book_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a authority_n commend_v unto_o i_o both_o those_o scripture_n alike_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o deny_v the_o machabée_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v needs_o believe_v they_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o word_n when_o you_o say_v erewhile_o we_o allow_v and_o believe_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o 10.9_o ar._n 10.9_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a you_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o church_n testimony_n even_o as_o much_o as_o the_o manichy_n do_v because_o you_o reject_v her_o authority_n &_o canon_n in_o other_o book_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o again_o you_o do_v but_o condemn_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v 4.5_o ar._n 4.5_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v in_o so_o say_v you_o both_o justify_v we_o who_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o church_n so_o we_o believe_v her_o canon_n and_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v her_o canon_n yea_o and_o general_o her_o authority_n here_o in_o the_o 34._o dem._n hold_v stiff_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o make_v only_a scripture_n your_o ground_n for_o all_o thing_n wherein_o how_o contrary_a you_o be_v to_o yourself_o any_o man_n may_v see_v and_o i_o must_v note_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o note_v 8._o cap._n 11._o contradict_v 33.34.35_o ar._n 8._o that_o you_o show_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n that_o command_v s._n augustine_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o you_o say_v free_o we_o do_v not_o challenge_v credit_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o point_n so_o presumptuous_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o we_o affirm_v it_o but_o because_o we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v either_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n prove_v to_o s._n augustine_n or_o can_v you_o prove_v to_o the_o manichée_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o canonical_a authority_n the_o true_a church_n of_o all_o time_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o presumption_n then_o be_v not_o presumption_n now_o but_o what_o will_v not_o your_o term_n of_o only_a scripture_n serve_v you_o unto_o when_o by_o it_o you_o argue_v &_o say_v 6._o ar._n 6._o our_o congregation_n have_v ever_o have_v both_o right_a and_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n &_o congregation_n beleve_v nothing_o but_o that_o she_o learn_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o notable_a plea_n to_o prove_v a_o right_n and_o a_o possession_n yea_o and_o a_o continual_a possession_n i_o report_v i_o to_o your_o lawyer_n what_o a_o forehead_n and_o face_n have_v you_o to_o say_v lie_n a_o substantial_a lie_n that_o your_o company_n have_v evermore_o possession_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o that_o be_v come_v of_o he_o take_v their_o bibles_n of_o the_o papist_n leave_v your_o impudent_a face_n it_o be_v not_o your_o new_a upstart_n congregation_n it_o be_v our_o catholic_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v continual_o keep_v her_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n which_o she_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n she_z it_o be_v that_o reject_v no_o one_o book_n thereof_o she_o it_o be_v that_o with_o god_n spirit_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o corruption_n of_o all_o heretic_n 5._o ar._n 5._o if_o also_o the_o arrian_n donatist_n novatian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o do_v that_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o those_o heretic_n shall_v rather_o be_v the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v against_o they_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o argument_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o this_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v those_o scripture_n of_o we_o and_o carry_v they_o out_o with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n so_o do_v also_o the_o greek_a church_n 6._o ar._n 6._o and_o other_o eastern_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o if_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o have_v keep_v they_o never_o so_o safe_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o true_a church_n every_o article_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v absolute_o that_o we_o be_v the_o church_n but_o some_o only_a that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o church_n when_o our_o church_n be_v oppugn_v by_o other_o enemy_n she_o know_v what_o she_o have_v then_o also_o to_o do_v so_o she_o have_v &_o have_v her_o proper_a motive_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a demand_n of_o you_o when_o you_o say_v why_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v keep_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n more_o faithful_o than_o ever_o the_o papist_n we_o do_v not_o now_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o presuppose_v the_o religion_n and_o church_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v to_o be_v true_a we_o geve_v plain_a note_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v it_o not_o as_o because_o they_o deny_v some_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o he_o hear_v they_o to_o claim_v it_o and_o that_o by_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n and_o false_a card_n of_o only_a scripture_n from_o we_o who_o do_v so_o faithful_o believe_v and_o have_v so_o uncorruptible_o keapt_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n old_a testament_n i_o towch_v your_o blindness_n therein_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 103._o sufficient_o and_o also_o your_o desperate_a impudency_n pag._n 103._o in_o charginge_v the_o church_n with_o reject_v of_o the_o scripture_n 37._o stoarehouse_n of_o all_o truth_n 29._o motive_n 29._o as_o in_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o man_n may_v find_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n which_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o canon_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o truth_n i_o say_v in_o my_o next_o demand_n which_o in_o any_o of_o her_o counsel_n or_o otherwise_o she_o rule_v over_o &_o canonize_v at_o any_o time_n against_o any_o heresy_n of_o her_o rebel_n or_o against_o any_o error_n of_o her_o own_o obedient_a child_n &_o that_o the_o protestant_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n have_v no_o truth_n among_o they_o but_o they_o have_v it_o of_o our_o church_n which_o church_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v now_o and_o ever_o and_o she_o only_o the_o stoarehouse_n both_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n 4._o iren._n contra_fw-la heraeses_fw-la li._n 3_o ca._n 4._o and_o of_o all_o truth_n beside_o and_o therefore_o again_o
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
with_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n have_v in_o their_o time_n the_o true_a church_n ten_o because_o all_o d._n allens_n article_n be_v in_o effect_n contain_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n i_o will_v examine_v what_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o my_o probation_n for_o to_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o light_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o but_o even_o to_o the_o bare_a title_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o answer_n will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o answer_n i_o will_v examine_v whether_o at_o the_o leastwise_o he_o object_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o be_v so_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o god_n for_o his_o church_n glory_n blind_v they_o to_o send_v such_o a_o book_n abroad_o which_o thou_o shall_v again_o more_o plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v lay_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n yea_o and_o in_o great_a number_n also_o and_o again_o as_o plain_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v display_v certain_a strange_a and_o detestable_a position_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n theologicall_n to_o the_o which_o i_o may_v but_o for_o prolixity_n join_v many_o ensample_n pertain_v to_o a_o falsarie_a put_v he_o in_o mind_n withal_o of_o his_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o himself_o also_o must_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n i_o will_v among_o some_o other_o thing_n advertise_v the_o reader_n what_o more_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o full_a justify_n of_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n though_o this_o much_o be_v enough_o and_o superabundaunt_a but_o for_o justification_n of_o the_o article_n that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o perform_v of_o these_o our_o promise_n ar._n and_o pur._n in_o the_o margin_n signify_v the_o page_n of_o fulke_n book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o against_o purgatory_n ¶_o a_o reply_n to_o fulke_n in_o defence_n of_o m._n d._n allens_n scroll_n of_o article_n and_o book_n of_o purgatory_n ¶_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o i_o show_v brief_o and_o most_o plain_o by_o his_o own_o word_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o house_n of_o refuge_n or_o defence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n 108._o ar._n pag._n 108._o out_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o in_o who_o bosom_n it_o become_v every_o man_n to_o rest_n which_o shall_v look_v for_o the_o refuge_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n 83._o ar._n 83._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o what_o age_n or_o year_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n again_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o beside_o the_o true_a church_n 76._o ar._n 62._o ar._n 76._o there_o be_v a_o untrue_a church_n that_o practise_v those_o office_n of_o baptise_v and_o other_o spiritual_a action_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n alive_a 73._o ar._n 73._o that_o know_v what_o the_o true_a church_n mean_v will_v say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v this_o then_o be_v so_o confess_v as_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v also_o open_o practise_v first_o in_o baptism_n to_o take_v man_n in_o then_o in_o reconciliation_n if_o they_o go_v or_o be_v cast_v afterward_o out_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o again_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o but_o proceed_v further_o ¶_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o this_o likewise_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o catholic_a ear_n can_v bear_v his_o blasphemy_n withal_o &_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n both_o since_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o and_o also_o afore_o he_o 35._o ar_n 35._o be_v ask_v what_o year_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v thus_o he_o answer_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v that_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607_o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o traitorous_a murderer_n and_o adulterous_a emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o what_o after_o that_o since_o that_o time_n say_v he_o that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o whereupon_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v again_o 344_o ar._n 27._o pur._n 344_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o again_o or_o any_o succeed_a boniface_n the_o three_o which_o beside_o their_o abominable_a life_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o antichriste_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v as_o in_o a_o antithesis_fw-la 405_o pur._n 405_o nay_o rather_o count_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v pillar_n of_o your_o church_n doctor_n of_o your_o learning_n and_o father_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v within_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o time_n after_o boniface_n the_o three_o you_o perceyve_v his_o confession_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n afore_o he_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a he_o shall_v express_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o confession_n 194._o pur._n 194._o gregory_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o romishe_a bishop_n in_o who_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o goodness_n because_o boniface_n his_o successor_n pag._n see_v pag._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o gregory_n own_o judgement_n and_o prophecy_n be_v all_o antichristes_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 372_o pur._n 372_o where_o d._n allen_n urge_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o confound_v therewith_o all_o heretic_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v then_o store_n of_o apostolic_a succession_n do_v ever_o choose_v out_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o roman_a seat_n and_o now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostolic_a church_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o refer_v our_o faith_n to_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o of_o all_o other_o most_o free_a from_o falsehood_n to_o this_o fulke_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n count_v so_o strange_a it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o skill_n and_o right_a judgement_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o move_v those_o ancient_a father_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n move_v we_o now_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o heresy_n wherefore_o do_v they_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v tertullian_n he_o answer_v long_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a church_n how_o long_o because_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o his_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n this_o answer_n he_o learn_v of_o his_o master_n caluine_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n first_o put_v down_o our_o allegation_n say_v 2.3_o cal._n ins_n li._n 4._o ca._n 2_o nu_fw-la 2.3_o magnifice_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commendant_fw-la allegant_fw-la enim_fw-la
whatsoever_o we_o do_v also_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v a_o temper_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n forbid_v daily_o wash_v all_o the_o week_n after_o v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v of_o that_o matter_n he_o be_v most_o profuse_a in_o charge_v that_o ancient_a true_a church_n both_o father_n and_o people_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v stand_v the_o long_o hereabout_o special_o because_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o what_o shameful_a confession_n against_o themselves_o they_o be_v drive_v whensoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v thorough_o to_o any_o learned_a catholic_a that_o have_v thorough_o write_v of_o any_o controversy_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n second_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n three_o of_o the_o glorious_a original_n that_o they_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o last_o of_o the_o shameful_a original_n or_o head_n that_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o and_o they_o also_o for_o it_o i_o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o to_o begin_v alow_o and_o so_o go_v upwarde_o 158._o pur._n 158._o bernard_n say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a late_a writer_n and_o therefore_o his_o authority_n with_o we_o be_v of_o small_a account_n in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n i_o take_v this_o in_o the_o way_n without_o our_o compass_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o confer_v the_o time_n both_o within_o and_o without_o those_o first_o .600_o year_n thou_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o charge_v both_o a_o like_a well_o then_o to_o come_v now_o into_o our_o compass_n 166._o pur._n 166._o of_o s._n gregory_n thus_o he_o say_v when_o the_o proof_n come_v you_o leap_v but_o 600._o year_n from_o christ_n to_o gregory_n dialogue_n from_o which_o time_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o stuff_n and_o not_o afore_o that_o time_n likewise_o theodoret_n be_v a_o .100_o year_n before_o s._n gregory_n 123._o pur._n 123._o and_o what_o of_o he_o and_o his_o time_n oecumenius_n and_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o be_v writer_n about_o that_o time_n when_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n have_v great_o prevail_v again_o before_o that_o time_n from_o the_o year_n .430_o up_o to_o .360_o much_o about_o one_o time_n these_o do_v flourish_v augustine_n table_n see_v m._n rishtons_n table_n ambrose_n hierome_n paulinus_n efrem_fw-la chrysostom_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o what_o of_o they_o and_o their_o time_n i_o have_v already_o rehearse_v what_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n upon_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la 315.317_o pur._n 315.317_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o common_a opinion_n receive_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v the_o superstition_n that_o be_v not_o thorough_o confirm_v in_o his_o time_n 349._o 349._o as_o again_o if_o he_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v not_o so_o blind_o have_v defend_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la and_o else_o where_o and_o again_o in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 326._o 326._o the_o superstitious_a error_n of_o that_o time_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a general_o and_o special_a remembrance_n of_o some_o in_o the_o prayer_n as_o of_o monica_n &_o patritius_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o s._n augustine_n 78._o 78._o again_o but_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o m._n allen._n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o augustine_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n 161._o 161._o and_o again_o concern_v augustine_n that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rifely_a bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n then_o of_o paulinus_n 322._o 322._o purgatory_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o even_o a_o breed_n and_o yet_o not_o thorough_o shape_v out_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o be_v use_v about_o the_o depart_a how_o handsome_o he_o agree_v here_o with_o himself_o i_o dissemble_v till_o 46.47_o till_o contr._n 46.47_o the_o 11._o chapter_n now_o of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o ambrose_n in_o deed_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o his_o time_n 262._o pur._n 320_o 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n ephraim_n &_o ambrose_n moreover_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 370._o 194._o 370._o then_o of_o epiphanius_n because_o the_o old_a liturgy_n use_v to_o make_v memory_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n that_o this_o memory_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o sinner_n for_o the_o just_a as_o patriarch_n prophet_n &c_n &c_n a_o signification_n that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n a_o simple_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v remember_v but_o this_o shift_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o so_o s._n augustins_n exposition_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n 4._o 279.280_o august_n euc_fw-la 110._o &_o ad_fw-la dull_a q._n 4._o say_v when_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o man_n depart_v and_o baptize_v for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la thanks_o give_v for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o evil_a they_o be_v propitiationes_fw-la procurement_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o very_a evil_a although_o they_o be_v no_o succour_n to_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o be_v certain_a comfort_n to_o the_o live_n he_o condemn_v it_o likewise_o in_o these_o word_n these_o matter_n stand_v all_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o any_o prayer_n be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v who_o take_v profit_n by_o they_o who_o not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o of_o more_o than_o that_o time_n where_o he_o say_v before_o the_o time_n of_o efrem_fw-la and_o ambrose_n let_v we_o now_o ascend_v to_o constantinus_n magnus_n his_o time_n who_o be_v the_o first_o full_a christian_a emperor_n and_o begin_v his_o reign_n soon_o after_o the_o year_n .300_o 313._o pur._n 313._o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n say_v he_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n which_o be_v man_n be_v enough_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n the_o time_n even_o of_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n also_o and_o he_o bury_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o constantinople_n long_o afore_o that_o again_o about_o the_o year_n .200_o flourish_v tertullian_n and_o origines_fw-la of_o that_o time_n so_o he_o say_v after_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o origen_n allege_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 249._o pu._n 249._o that_o origen_n who_o notwithstanding_o here_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o east_n church_n in_o his_o time_n acknowledge_v no_o purgatory_n pain_n again_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o origen_n shall_v testify_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v concern_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n unto_o his_o day_n pag._n pag._n to_o origen_n place_n i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o now_o do_v you_o say_v on_o i_o wot_v well_o superstition_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v somewhat_o forwards_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v his_o chapter_n for_o the_o xii_o chapter_n ignorance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o malice_n that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o the_o old_a heresy_n to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o greek_n whereupon_o also_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n against_o they_o and_o not_o of_o the_o latin_n but_o contrawise_o the_o roman_a church_n special_o to_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n iii._o vinc._n lir._n cap._n ix_o ruf._n in_o expo_n symb_n num_fw-la iii._o for_o maintain_v always_o most_o earnest_o susceptae_fw-la semel_fw-la religionis_fw-la integritatem_fw-la the_o purity_n of_o
falsehood_n upon_o it_o we_o need_v not_o to_o defend_v in_o counsel_n any_o more_o but_o their_o definition_n &_o therefore_o if_o they_o define_v that_o this_o text_n have_v this_o sense_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o some_o we_o defend_v it_o according_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o councell_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o hit_v always_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o s._n augustine_n à _fw-la maiori_fw-la in_o the_o place_n above_o note_a i_o advise_v all_o man_n not_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o counsel_n no_o nor_o with_o particular_a doctor_n light_o judge_v they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n lest_o their_o sauciness_n have_v one_o day_n sour_a sauce_n and_o special_o you_o sir_n if_o you_o make_v not_o amends_n in_o time_n look_v you_o to_o drink_v of_o your_o master_n caluin_v cup_n 11._o calu._n insti_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 11._o who_o malicious_a step_n you_o here_o blind_o follow_v neglect_v to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o council_n for_o all_o your_o say_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v those_o text_n but_o only_o the_o little_a emperor_n constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n irene_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v the_o father_n be_v then_o gather_v to_o declare_v their_o synodical_a judgement_n 1._o actione_n 1._o as_o other_o synod_n before_o they_o have_v do_v &_o so_o to_o geve_v forth_o the_o world_n their_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n say_v but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v geve_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o this_o application_n most_o apt_a to_o that_o text_n and_o even_o to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n adrianus_n which_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o foresaid_a emperor_n say_v actiâ—_n actiâ—_n yea_o also_o our_o maker_n &_o worker_n god_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v shape_n man_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o do_v lighten_v he_o set_v he_o in_o free_a power_n of_o himself_o not_o cite_v it_o to_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v nugas_fw-la the_o trifle_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v the_o make_n of_o a_o image_n to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o one_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pope_n nequaquam_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la statuamus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o all_o that_o we_o exhibit_v in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctorunque_fw-la eius_fw-la perficitur_fw-la be_v in_o fine_a a_o great_a list_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o as_o he_o there_o cit_v the_o say_n of_o stephanus_n episcopus_fw-la bostrorum_fw-la if_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o false_a or_o other_o god_n undoubted_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v for_o even_o so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o of_o other_o just_a person_n reply_v now_o upon_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o unapt_a and_o prosecute_v the_o former_a trifle_a objection_n neither_o again_o be_v it_o the_o council_n which_o cit_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n 1._o action_n tom_n 1._o read_v to_o the_o council_n a_o confutation_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o seem_v make_v for_o image_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o image_n breaker_n synod_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n always_o use_v to_o paint_v christ_n life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o it_o he_o descant_v by_o and_o by_o thereon_o both_o out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n how_o that_o read_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o paint_v by_o the_o eye_n engender_v in_o the_o mind_n unam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la recordationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la one_o know_v whereby_o to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o act_n themselves_o &_o also_o out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n canâ—_n scripture_n canâ—_n where_o the_o bride_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n where_o also_o we_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o psaâ—_n the_o psaâ—_n psalm_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o also_o have_v we_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v those_o text_n not_o to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n and_o merciful_a act_n thereof_o neither_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v but_o to_o declare_v that_o whereas_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v the_o church_n therefore_o have_v do_v convenient_o always_o both_o to_o read_v it_o and_o to_o paint_v it_o because_o both_o these_o together_o tend_v to_o one_o remembrance_n what_o be_v here_o for_o momus_n to_o carp_v or_o cavil_n at_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o he_o have_v of_o this_o sort_n for_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n beside_o these_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o say_v he_o a_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n but_o also_o falsify_v in_o word_n and_o concern_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n but_o even_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o ensample_n shall_v be_v a_o knocker_n i_o trow_v and_o without_o all_o redemption_n manifest_o against_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o hear_v it_o then_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o .10_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n the_o .29_o verse_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o all_o 2._o cap._n 2._o this_o sentence_n have_v the_o council_n of_o laterane_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o where_o be_v present_a 70._o metropolitanes_n 400._o bishop_n 12._o abbates_n and_o 800._o prior_n conventualle_n in_o all_o .1300_o prelate_n falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o sentence_n they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n from_o everlasting_a give_v his_o own_o substance_n unto_o he_o why_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o falsehood_n or_o the_o truth_n yourself_o seem_v to_o have_v confess_v or_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o do_v you_o make_v about_o it_o for_o you_o say_v again_o go_v your_o way_n now_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o your_o church_n can_v not_o interpret_v any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n false_o when_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v your_o represent_a church_n have_v thus_o both_o falsify_v and_o false_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o may_v safe_o lean_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o church_n when_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n gather_v canonical_o in_o a_o council_n not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o can_v espy_v such_o gross_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v it_o pass_v in_o a_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o yet_o once_o again_o persuade_v man_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n &_o condemn_v of_o error_n they_o must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o church_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v not_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o joachim_n abbot_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o falsify_v and_o false_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o we_o may_v i_o think_v easy_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o you_o have_v in_o deed_n any_o matter_n against_o our_o church_n you_o will_v both_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o and_o also_o never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o why_o man_n here_o be_v no_o false_a determination_n any_o way_n nor_o no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n and_o therefore_o also_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n yea_o i_o add_v moreover_o here_o be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n also_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o unapt_a interpretation_n as_o
fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o you_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v season_n remain_v idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la ar._n xxvij_o narrow_o persecute_v of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n for_o a_o long_a season_n a_o long_a season_n so_o far_o print_v by_o you_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o world_n to_o see_v your_o bold_a blindness_n you_o do_v so_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n only_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n practise_v also_o notorious_o in_o all_o age_n as_o well_o afore_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o after_o he_o which_o two_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v evident_o in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o m._n d._n saunders_n monarchy_n yea_o by_o yourself_o also_o confess_v before_o the_o say_a bonifacius_n and_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o your_o word_n i_o report_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n yea_o moreover_o your_o own_o self_n do_v say_v articulorum_fw-la pagina_fw-la 38_o that_o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o other_o oriental_a church_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o especial_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o yourself_o do_v hold_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o universal_a exaltation_n as_o i_o shall_v lay_v your_o word_n together_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n amongst_o your_o other_o gross_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n so_o expound_v this_o prophecy_n as_o for_o that_o sum_n of_o money_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o author_n you_o follow_v therein_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n material_a unless_o you_o will_v condemn_v your_o own_o side_n also_o of_o antichristianisme_n for_o their_o infinite_a contribution_n to_o maintain_v these_o rebellion_n every_o where_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n but_o o_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o i_o think_v see_v your_o goodly_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o so_o clear_a scripture_n that_o by_o no_o suttletie_n it_o may_v be_v avoid_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o now_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o conceit_n yea_o furthermore_o how_o be_v it_o that_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o text_n which_o you_o see_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o but_o plain_a against_o you_o you_o corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o by_o your_o opinion_n antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n wilderness_n ar._n 36.79_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 807._o year_n from_o the_o year_n .607_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o to_o the_o year_n 1414._o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o constance_n council_n and_o of_o john_n hus_n your_o suppose_a great_a grandfather_n all_o this_o while_n you_o say_v christ_n have_v preserve_v she_o now_o to_o bring_v she_o out_o of_o her_o secret_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v the_o text_n to_o say_v here_o before_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n detestable_a falsification_n most_o detestable_a there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n but_o the_o text_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n a_o very_a short_a season_n to_o wit_n but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a these_o be_v the_o word_n true_o report_v as_o catholic_n be_v wout_z to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n fugiebat_fw-la 12._o apoc._n 12._o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v there_o feed_v she_o 1260._o day_n and_o the_o same_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n ut_fw-la volaret_fw-la that_o she_o may_v fly_v whether_o this_o be_v fly_v in_o body_n as_o you_o say_v or_o in_o mind_n as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v one_o time_n and_o two_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o be_v now_o your_o long_a season_n your_o 807._o year_n 12._o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v an._n 607._o apoc._n 12._o your_o folly_n will_v again_o be_v manifest_a if_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n because_o you_o make_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n an._n 607._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n first_o that_o great_a dragon_n be_v the_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o passion_n then_o at_o hand_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o ensue_v thereupon_o say_v of_o he_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o joan._n 12._o mat._n 12._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o these_o most_o evident_a word_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n and_o he_o bind_v he_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o shut_v and_o seal_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v so_o express_o to_o confound_v you_o utter_o with_o your_o impious_a gospel_n of_o caluenisme_n who_o set_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n his_o persecution_n and_o the_o church_n desolation_n which_o all_o do_v go_v together_o at_o the_o year_n 607._o reign_v the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_v it_o follow_v as_o express_o and_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v modico_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o the_o same_o again_o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v consummate_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o shall_v seduce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o shall_v gather_v they_o unto_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o ascend_v upon_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v round_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o city_n belove_v but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o fire_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o seduce_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o also_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o notable_a falseprophet_n shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o apocalypse_n here_o call_v consummation_n consummation_n the_o consummation_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n be_v deceive_v call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o and_o mean_v thereby_o that_o modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la little_a season_n aforesaid_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o sundry_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v sed_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la but_o the_o consummation_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o yet_o what_o then_o marry_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o universal_a world_n for_o witness_v to_o all_o nation_n et_fw-la tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la consummatio_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o consummation_n and_o in_o the_o short_a season_n of_o the_o consummation_n what_o shall_v be_v tribulatio_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o seductio_fw-la magna_fw-la so_o great_a a_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a a_o seduce_v that_o the_o elect_a also_o will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n breviabuntur_fw-la dies_fw-la illi_fw-la those_o day_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o any_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a see_v the_o persecutor_n greatness_n only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a statim_fw-la autem_fw-la post_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la dierum_fw-la illorum_fw-la and_o straight_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o short_a day_n there_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a alteration_n in_o the_o heaven_n
the_o dead_a these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v now_o touch_v scripture_n that_o we_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o new_a castellet_n of_o only_a scripture_n better_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v as_o he_o pretend_v either_o general_o that_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o make_v for_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o so_o much_o as_o namely_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n do_v not_o whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o make_v upon_o their_o year_n mindday_n say_v militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la huius_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la for_o this_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la autrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la &_o fides_n obseruatrix_fw-la tradition_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o custom_n the_o corfirmer_n &_o faith_n the_o observer_n now_o come_v fulke_n which_o also_o i_o note_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o for_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v bold_a to_o say_v general_o 3_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 3_o that_o all_o offering_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v confess_v of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 264._o pur._n 264._o they_o that_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o some_o other_o old_a doctor_n as_o also_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o catholic_n labour_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 268._o pur._n 268._o again_o tertullian_n have_v discharge_v you_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o again_o tertullian_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o m._n allen_n 275._o pur._n 275._o affirm_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o 286._o pur._n 286._o never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o tertullian_n one_o that_o lean_v to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o cause_n again_o 393._o pur._n 393._o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n again_o 410._o pur._n 410._o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o tertullian_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o soon_o after_o to_o show_v that_o tertullian_n with_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n amongst_o other_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o note_v 417._o pur._n 417._o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v as_o he_o think_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v mat._n 5._o but_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n i_o will_v here_o note_v how_o upon_o the_o foresay_a particular_a of_o only_a tertullian_n he_o be_v far_o more_o bold_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v 363._o pur._n 363._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v that_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 435._o pur._n 435._o as_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o again_o of_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n no_o such_o say_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o even_o that_o of_o tertullia_n import_v so_o much_o but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o then_o have_v i_o show_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o though_o general_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o do_v make_v for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a scripture_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a particular_a text_n 103._o pu._n 103._o s._n augustine_n although_o otherwise_o incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v it_o not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n enchirid_a ad_fw-la laur._n ca_fw-mi 68_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n be_v mean_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o with_o doubtfulness_n speak_v according_o non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la so_o may_v this_o and_o this_o be_v interpret_v not_o absurd_o and_o where_o you_o say_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n and_o again_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o he_o show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o reason_n all_o be_v false_a no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v also_o of_o some_o other_o like_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o though_o in_o other_o place_n you_o also_o yourself_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o do_v report_v the_o same_o whereof_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o three_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o all_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o fulke_n pretend_v any_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v thereof_o but_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o d._n allen_n 145._o pur._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n he_o will_v know_v and_o have_v we_o appose_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o mat._n 5._o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o then_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o chromatius_n this_o i_o say_v be_v pass_v childish_a although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v his_o word_n whosoever_o will_n yea_o straight_o after_o recite_v the_o protestant_n objection_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 148.151_o pur._n 148.151_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o purgatory_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o by_o the_o father_n themselves_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o say_v and_o free_o confess_v it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o make_v that_o against_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v those_o text_n for_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v they_o or_o any_o other_o against_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o you_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n say_v d._n allen_n to_o the_o expositor_n according_a to_o every_o one_o gift_n only_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n father_n any_o falsehood_n upon_o any_o text_n howbeit_o also_o every_o one_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o always_o the_o very_a right_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o same_o text_n whereof_o i_o speak_v
24._o but_o keep_v still_o in_o the_o visible_a everlasting_a church_n that_o visible_o come_v of_o i_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o rise_v after_o 11._o motive_n 19_o article_n 11._o four_o i_o require_v they_o to_o show_v any_o beginning_n of_o our_o church_n other_o than_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o as_o we_o show_v and_o the_o world_n see_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o company_n now_o of_o late_a by_o luther_n who_o afore_o be_v one_o of_o we_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o all_o that_o he_o draw_v away_o after_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v they_o be_v afore_o that_o invisible_a protestant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v visible_a papist_n and_o to_o these_o two_o or_o either_o of_o they_o fulke_n answer_v nothing_o i_o require_v they_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o demand_n to_o show_v so_o much_o as_o any_o first_o beginner_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n so_o as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o they_o of_o they_o and_o so_o forth_o even_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o show_v that_o luther_n begin_v his_o new_a article_n of_o himself_o and_o receive_v they_o not_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n and_o also_o if_o any_o of_o the_o same_o article_n have_v in_o old_a time_n any_o patron_n as_o aerius_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o his_o elder_n but_o that_o his_o elder_n hold_v the_o contrary_a of_o his_o article_n so_o that_o his_o article_n evident_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v how_o this_o iiij_o and_o xxxviij_o demand_n do_v differ_v i_o do_v not_o here_o charge_v they_o with_o such_o article_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n then_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n for_o that_o be_v enough_o of_o itself_o against_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o first_o begone_v or_o afore_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v of_o that_o a_o several_a demand_n num_fw-la 38._o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o first_o begin_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o heresy_n or_o no._n now_o of_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v two_o long_a treatise_n between_o d._n allen_n and_o fulke_n first_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n art_n 11._o pag._n 35._o to_o 47._o second_o in_o the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 13._o and_o 14._o pag._n 387._o to_o 424._o in_o which_o place_n the_o old_a heresy_n that_o they_o charge_v one_o another_o withal_o i_o reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o demand_n aforesaid_a as_o also_o the_o change_n that_o he_o say_v some_o pope_n to_o have_v make_v to_o the_o 45._o demand_n what_o then_o belong_v to_o this_o demand_n first_o touch_v the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n second_o touch_v the_o antecedent_n arg._n the_o 1._o arg._n the_o one_o argument_n be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o and_o one_o while_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o chafe_v at_o we_o for_o it_o say_v must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n 391._o pur._n 391._o nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v &c_n &c_n as_o i_o note_v here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o another_o while_n he_o will_v answer_v it_o with_o a_o witty_a example_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n say_v must_v the_o magistrate_n either_o justify_v a_o thief_n possession_n or_o else_o bring_v out_o the_o author_n where_o he_o have_v it_o nay_o the_o thief_n must_v bring_v out_o good_a proof_n how_o and_o by_o who_o he_o come_v by_o such_o good_n or_o else_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v serve_v like_o such_o a_o one_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v we_o bring_v so_o good_a proof_n for_o the_o article_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_z whereof_o you_o there_o entreat_v that_o yourself_o confess_v we_o steal_v it_o not_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o our_o auncetor_n ca._n 3._o who_o yourself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n cap._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o quit_v we_o &_o with_o your_o witty_a example_n charge_n christ_n church_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 19.20.21_o that_o she_o tell_v you_o how_o she_o come_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o how_o your_o friend_n aerius_n will_v have_v steal_v it_o from_o she_o as_o now_o your_o grandsire_n luther_n will_v steal_v it_o from_o her_o heir_n what_o magistrate_n after_o all_o this_o will_v admit_v the_o thief_n to_o plead_v against_o the_o lawful_a heir_n in_o such_o childish_a manner_n as_o you_o do_v have_v nothing_o neither_o to_o disprove_v the_o possession_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o heir_n nor_o to_o bring_v as_o evidence_n for_o yourself_o as_o by_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o chapter_n aforego_v it_o be_v most_o manifest_a 388._o pur._n 388._o again_o you_o say_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v where_o you_o reckon_v ten_o and_o say_v these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o heresy_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v their_o heresy_n from_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v name_v for_o example_n there_o be_v one_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephali_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o where_o have_v you_o that_o cause_n i_o 27._o nicenun_n 2._o con_v pa._n 62._o tomo_fw-la 3_o nicep_v li._n 16_o ca._n 27._o find_v that_o severus_n b._n of_o antioch_n be_v their_o head_n who_o name_n be_v severus_n acephalus_fw-la and_o again_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o eutichian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n who_o special_a head_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o caluinist_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o show_v the_o author_n be_v enough_o or_o also_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n itself_o for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v for_o the_o author_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n which_o again_o be_v show_v even_o by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o that_o i_o say_v declare_v that_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o we_o can_v show_v the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o other_o nine_o heresy_n that_o you_o name_n which_o also_o yourself_o do_v in_o name_v of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o other_o if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v see_v note_v in_o m._n rishons_n table_n and_o in_o no_o such_o sort_n can_v you_o show_v our_o first_o author_n and_o so_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o your_o second_o answer_n wherein_o you_o deny_v our_o antecedent_n for_o you_o say_v 402.413_o pur._n 402.413_o if_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o popish_a faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n as_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o tute_fw-la lepus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o pulpamentum_fw-la quaeris_fw-la you_o make_v d._n allen_n to_o be_v that_o same_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr of_o cambridge_n 64._o pur._n 64._o who_o when_o he_o lack_v a_o argument_n say_v he_o will_v dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la you_o be_v he_o even_o yourself_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 47._o ar._n 47._o again_o you_o say_v thus_o we_o have_v note_v to_o you_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a heretic_n which_o first_o preach_v certain_a article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n those_o note_n you_o mean_v wherewith_o you_o note_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o the_o confess_v true_a church_n aswell_o as_o we_o which_o i_o have_v clean_o wipe_v out_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 57.58_o and_o will_v wipe_v away_o the_o rest_n likewise_o here_o in_o the_o 38._o demand_n 389._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 389._o again_o for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o one_o particular_a you_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n or_o by_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o any_o before_o tertullian_n who_o be_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n either_o name_v or_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n tertullian_n himself_o flourish_v
we_o to_o death_n for_o it_o 19_o joan._n 19_o to_o say_v we_o be_v no_o martyr_n but_o traitor_n even_o as_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n make_v as_o though_o our_o master_n can_v not_o be_v king_n over_o our_o soul_n but_o by_o treason_n against_o cesar_n so_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o his_o vicar_n in_o such_o cast_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a mouth_n into_o heaven_n they_o do_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o shed_v the_o saint_n blood_n those_o who_o god_n church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v saint_n it_o be_v not_o fulke_n nor_o his_o bawdy_a bale_n that_o with_o all_o their_o dirt_n can_v blot_n they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o s._n liberius_n be_v once_o a_o arrian_n may_v he_o not_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n repent_v afterward_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n once_o a_o manichée_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o d._n sanders_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o be_v a_o arrian_n nor_o never_o say_v of_o any_o so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o by_o compulsion_n to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n so_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o doctor_n write_v be_v deceive_v with_o the_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v spread_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o where_o be_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o allege_v against_o canonization_n the_o example_n of_o burn_a hermannus_n the_o heretic_n bone_n who_o never_o be_v canonize_v by_o commandment_n of_o bonifacius_n 8._o in_o ferraria_n where_o they_o have_v worship_v he_o twenty_o year_n apocryphally_n you_o say_v king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v but_o only_o for_o lack_v of_o money_n enough_o when_o you_o bring_v your_o author_n you_o shall_v receive_v your_o answer_n we_o can_v not_o prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o church_n have_v canonize_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a martyr_n to_o make_v holiday_n of_o they_o &_o to_o name_v they_o among_o the_o saint_n in_o diptychis_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o this_o proufe_v sufficient_a of_o their_o canonisation_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o do_v so_o canonize_v they_o be_v not_o your_o church_n because_o you_o have_v take_v away_o their_o dyptica_fw-la and_o their_o day_n of_o s._n laurence_n i_o say_v and_o of_o so_o many_o other_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n which_o have_v such_o canonical_a memory_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yea_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o if_o you_o may_v have_v your_o will_n as_o you_o utter_v here_o in_o the_o 22._o dem._n in_o speak_v against_o all_o day_n of_o saint_n o_o but_o you_o have_v a_o better_a way_n to_o know_v saint_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o we_o may_v correct_v our_o callendar_n after_o it_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o have_v you_o any_o more_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o then_o be_v the_o church_n declaration_n or_o do_v you_o allow_v her_o testimony_n in_o canonise_a some_o scripture_n for_o god_n word_n industry_n saint_n fulke_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n &_o reject_v it_o in_o canonise_a some_o man_n for_o god_n saint_n but_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v while_o they_o live_v belike_o you_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n &_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n but_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v you_o must_v tarry_v until_o you_o extend_v your_o doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n far_o for_o as_o yet_o you_o teach_v no_o more_o but_o that_o yourself_o must_v and_o do_v know_v yourself_o to_o be_v predestinate_a and_o so_o may_v canonize_v yourself_o for_o a_o saint_n for_o ever_o when_o you_o teach_v that_o other_o must_v know_v as_o much_o of_o you_o then_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o canonize_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n blame_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o canonisation_n nor_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heathen_a use_v see_v it_o be_v no_o great_a a_o matter_n then_o yourself_o can_v do_v nor_o the_o title_n great_a than_o man_n alive_a shall_v have_v and_o special_o see_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n have_v as_o you_o say_v as_o solemn_a feast_n in_o your_o bohemian_o calendar_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n no_o man_n else_o need_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n yourself_o build_v up_o again_o with_o one_o hand_n that_o which_o you_o pull_v down_o with_o the_o other_o 47_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o next_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 43._o moti_fw-la 43._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o show_v our_o countryman_n to_o what_o a_o paucity_n and_o against_o what_o a_o multitude_n they_o join_v themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n so_o it_o be_v that_o fulke_n do_v brag_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o dem._n and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 177._o name_v england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n spain_n &_o italy_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v heretic_n in_o all_o these_o country_n at_o the_o least_o in_o corner_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o heretic_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v brag_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o even_o those_o heretic_n also_o which_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n if_o any_o be_v for_o i_o doubt_v whether_o any_o will_v allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o yourselves_o to_o name_v no_o other_o of_o your_o peculiar_a article_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o i_o say_v of_o your_o communion_n nor_o you_o of_o they_o as_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o neither_o in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o shall_v hold_v any_o you_o have_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o no_o more_o than_o two_o distinct_a realm_n with_o their_o several_a king_n have_v authority_n one_o over_o the_o other_o in_o worldly_a matter_n but_o catholic_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whersoever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o religion_n &_o of_o one_o communion_n therefore_o to_o give_v the_o ignorant_a some_o light_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v often_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr eccl._n 3_o de_fw-fr pastorib_n ca._n 8._o so_o do_v i._o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o all_o nation_n &_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o any_o of_o all_o these_o sect_n be_v find_v catholic_n also_o be_v find_v &_o daily_o do_v increase_v one_o example_n for_o all_o of_o our_o own_o country_n best_a know_v to_o our_o countryman_n where_o although_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o their_o church_n as_o in_o very_a few_o other_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v know_v to_o be_v still_o catholic_a &_o in_o hart_n of_o our_o communion_n though_o draw_v against_o their_o will_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v as_o all_o in_o manner_n will_v be_v who_o see_v not_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n second_o i_o say_v that_o catholic_n be_v in_o many_o nation_n and_o part_n of_o nation_n where_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o sect_n be_v or_o so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o in_o all_o spain_n all_o portugal_n all_o italy_n most_o part_n of_o france_n many_o part_n of_o germany_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n in_o europe_n be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o all_o the_o sectary_n put_v together_o increase_a withal_o every_o day_n special_o by_o mean_n of_o seminary_n and_o jesuite_n for_o the_o purpose_n and_o they_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o add_v to_o these_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o africa_n and_o in_o asia_n among_o the_o old_a name_v christian_n of_o those_o part_n and_o more_o again_o infinite_o add_v yet_o the_o innumerable_a new_a christian_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o they_o both_o convert_v within_o these_o fifty_o year_n by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o again_o the_o like_a in_o novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la under_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o year_n since_o it_o be_v write_v of_o that_o alone_a 1558._o surius_n ad_fw-la an._n do_v 1558._o tot_o autem_fw-la hominum_fw-la millia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la novo_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v be_v deduce_v also_o many_o other_o contradiction_n in_o that_o among_o the_o same_o chief_a point_n and_o foundation_n he_o reckon_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n image_n say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o these_o also_o be_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o of_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o father_n hold_v with_o we_o even_o those_o very_a point_n which_o in_o we_o he_o count_v contrary_a unto_o these_o and_o to_o the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n honour_v of_o relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n appear_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o 7._o and_o they_o so_o earnest_o also_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_n for_o heresy_n yet_o say_v fulke_n 412._o pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n 40_o 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 403._o ar._n 10.61_o pu._n 403._o as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v 147._o pur._n 147._o neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n 41_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n 86._o ar._n 86._o but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n therefore_o only_a the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n contra_fw-la 367._o pur._n 367._o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o truth_n if_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n without_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v take_v place_n it_o will_v serve_v you_o both_o for_o a_o sword_n and_o a_o buckler_n the_o church_n say_v it_o and_o we_o or_o they_o of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n for_o that_o need_v no_o trial_n you_o confess_v it_o yourself_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 42_o among_o the_o argument_n that_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_o one_o though_o the_o feeble_a of_o a_o hundred_o be_v 349.367_o pur._n 349.367_o that_o their_o heresy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la all_o other_o persuasion_n set_v aside_o he_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o where_o also_o he_o contradict_v himself_o again_o in_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n of_o only_a scripture_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n also_o the_o pelagian_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v and_o therefore_o when_o augustine_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o donatist_n that_o challenge_v the_o church_n unto_o themselves_o he_o set_v all_o other_o trial_n aside_o and_o provoke_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n 43_o 432._o 43_o pur._n 432._o we_o stand_v for_o authority_n only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contra_fw-la 10_o contra_fw-la ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n be_v because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n 10_o age_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 10_o man_n ar._n 9.5_o 10_o the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v &_o believe_v 21.39.42_o believe_v pur._n 364._o â—31_n supra_fw-la ca._n 7._o pag._n 89._o ar._n 21.39.42_o you_o shall_v bring_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o we_o and_o pass_v well_o prove_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o the_o discredit_n of_o we_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o authentical_a writer_n which_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n age_n 362._o pur._n 362._o 44_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o declare_v without_o cool_a or_o coverture_n the_o only_a right_a order_n of_o ministration_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o next_o line_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v fly_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o therefore_o say_v we_o of_o the_o order_n of_o ministration_n 438._o pu._n 438._o 45_o the_o old_a doctor_n never_o hear_v purgatory_n name_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a contra_fw-la about_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o name_n of_o purgatory_n be_v first_o invent_v 356._o pur._n 356._o and_o long_o afore_o that_o also_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o and_o yet_o again_o before_o chrysostom_n time_n it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a error_n without_o a_o head_n 161._o pur._n 54._o pur._n 161._o 46_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n satan_n be_v but_o then_o lay_v his_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n contra_fw-la that_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o special_o here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 14._o saying_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o right_a pedigree_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o he_o put_v the_o very_a last_o generation_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o foundation_n long_o afore_o christ_n time_n 242.243_o pur._n 242.243_o 47_o m._n allen_n affirm_v that_o after_o man_n departure_n the_o representation_n of_o alm_n by_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o shall_v move_v god_n exceed_o to_o mercy_n o_o vain_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o doctor_n â—37_n pur._n 236._o â—37_n contra_fw-la chrysostome_n allow_v rather_o alm_n that_o man_n geve_v before_o their_o death_n or_o bequeath_v in_o their_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o their_o own_o then_o that_o alm_n which_o other_o man_n geve_v for_o they_o howbeit_o also_o such_o alm_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v 48_o here_o cap._n 5._o pag._n 31._o fulke_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n contra_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o he_o say_v the_o thyrd_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o here_o cap_n 8._o pag._n 127._o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n go_v not_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la after_o their_o death_n but_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o contra_fw-la 183._o pur._n 183._o the_o fiery_a and_o shake_a sword_n that_o be_v set_v to_o exclude_v man_n from_o paradise_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o open_v paradise_n yea_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o paradise_n be_v but_o a_o sacrament_n unto_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a thief_n have_v passage_n into_o paradise_n 50_o who_o so_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 214._o pur._n 214._o thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n contra_fw-la i_o say_v not_o this_o here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 170._o 10._o pur._n 218._o ar._n 10._o that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o account_v a_o heretic_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n as_o martin_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v more_o curious_a than_o wise_a in_o so_o do_v loe_o here_o be_v 50._o contradiction_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o more_o than_o single_a one_o yet_o do_v i_o find_v in_o he_o many_o other_o beside_o these_o which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o because_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o a_o writer_n he_o be_v and_o what_o a_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o agree_v no_o better_a he_o
this_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o the_o church_n or_o against_o any_o thing_n of_o she_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o all_o and_o every_o whit_n omit_v nothing_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o ready_a to_o answer_v he_o hereafter_o also_o if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n yet_o further_o to_o make_v more_o resistance_n against_o the_o truth_n counsel_v he_o rather_o yea_o and_o beseech_v he_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v better_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o so_o innumerable_a other_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o stand_v any_o long_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n special_o have_v neither_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n catholic_a against_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o most_o evident_o declare_v but_o if_o he_o listen_v still_o without_o cause_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n let_v he_o know_v 13.22.3_o apoc._n 13.22.3_o and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o his_o name_n will_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o it_o to_o his_o eternal_a confusion_n when_o our_o name_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o it_o shall_v before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o our_o unspeakable_a glory_n appear_v write_v in_o it_o together_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o two_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o courteous_a and_o friendly_a reader_n to_o extend_v thy_o accustom_a gentleness_n in_o peruse_v and_o read_v of_o this_o godly_a work_n one_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v friendly_o correct_v with_o thy_o pen_n these_o fault_n and_o what_o other_o else_o thou_o shall_v therein_o espy_v commit_v in_o the_o print_n for_o although_o i_o have_v have_v great_a care_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o correct_v thereof_o yet_o because_o my_o compositor_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o ignorant_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o orthographic_a some_o fault_n be_v pass_v unamend_v of_o i_o the_o other_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o this_o learned_a work_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o letter_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o book_n and_o as_o the_o printer_n in_o england_n do_v customable_o use_v my_o ability_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v these_o character_n out_o of_o england_n i_o can_v not_o join_v they_o together_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o use_v one_o character_n both_o for_o the_o word_n of_o fulke_n and_o for_o all_o allegation_n remember_v that_o when_o man_n can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v he_o must_v do_v as_o he_o may_v john_n lyon_n the_o errata_fw-la cap._n 3._o fol._n 11._o for_o man_n read_v man_n pag._n 80._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v omne_fw-la pag._n 54._o for_o anima_fw-la read_v anna_fw-la pag._n 66_o for_o obnaxius_n read_v obnoxius_fw-la for_o lanacri_fw-la lavacri_fw-la pag._n 190._o for_o milenis_n read_v millevis_fw-la hag._n 355._o for_o ephata_n read_v epheta_n for_o ephphata_n ephpheta_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n at_o large_a ¶_o chapter_n 1._o fulke_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v no_o salvation_n ¶_o chapter_n 2._o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o know_v member_n thereof_o ¶_o chapter_n 3._o he_o confess_v the_o foresay_a true_a church_n to_o have_v make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v &_o also_o have_v err_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v the_o second_o part_n that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v also_o err_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o point_n as_o we_o now_o do_v err_v in_o i._o where_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o many_o point_n together_o two_o as_o touch_v vigilantius_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o itself_o iij._n as_o touch_v jovinian_a of_o fast_v of_o virginity_n merit_v of_o votary_n marriage_n iiij_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n v._o as_o touch_v purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 1._o what_o he_o say_v of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o their_o particular_a time_n for_o it_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 3._o to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o he_o contrariwise_o fear_v not_o nor_o bash_v not_o to_o say_v they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o limb_n vj._n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n ¶_o chapter_n 4._o he_o charge_v the_o say_v primitive_a true_a church_n also_o with_o sundry_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v charge_v us._n ¶_o chapter_n 5._o what_o reason_n he_o render_v why_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o these_o their_o error_n ¶_o chapter_n 6._o a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n &_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n his_o zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 3._o part_n 2._o both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o us._n 1._o of_o cross_n and_o image_n 2._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n 3._o of_o abstinence_n from_o fleshmeate_n and_o from_o marriage_n 4._o of_o ceremony_n 5._o of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o purgatory_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a beeres_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o corpse_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v cap._n 4._o to_o the_o father_n &_o not_o to_o us._n 1._o touch_v the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n 2._o touch_v the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n irenee_n and_o s._n justinus_n 3._o touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o s._n jerome_n 4._o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o of_o minister_a the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o infant_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o not_o of_o old_a 1._o touch_v the_o body_n of_o angel_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n 3._o touch_v the_o constance_n counsel_n presumption_n 4._o touch_v certain_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ¶_o chapter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n itself_o &_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o &_o how_o bold_a he_o ber_v himself_o thereupon_o the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o euidency_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o us._n 1._o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n by_o find_v the_o first_o author_n and_o their_o old_a heresy_n by_o antiquity_n by_o name_n 2._o against_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n 3_o against_o the_o true_a church_n authority_n that_o be_v against_o her_o practice_n and_o her_o judgement_n against_o her_o counsel_n against_o her_o chief_a pastor_n determination_n and_o their_o whole_a succession_n 4_o against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o expositor_n he_o take_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
to_o wit_n by_o consider_v whether_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o keep_v the_o unction_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o depart_v not_o after_o any_o seducer_n but_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o no_o antichrist_n nor_o heretic_n be_v able_a to_o name_v the_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o ever_o they_o go_v after_o so_o as_o wittenberg_n geneva_n england_n and_o all_o other_o that_o we_o charge_v with_o it_o have_v do_v most_o notorious_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n in_o general_a of_o s._n johns_n epistle_n again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n 118.18_o pur._n 285.364_o psal_n 118.18_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n item_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o you_o call_v it_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v but_o the_o prophet_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o neither_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n but_o rather_o most_o evident_o by_o god_n word_n there_o he_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n 10._o rom._n 10._o s._n paul_n also_o himself_o refer_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n unto_o they_o according_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o tradition_n by_o mouth_n 210._o pur._n 210._o last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n machabeus_n in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 32._o deut._n 12._o for_o 8._o &_o 32._o you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o you_o be_v very_o dainty_a of_o your_o quotation_n in_o manner_n none_o at_o all_o in_o your_o margin_n because_o you_o allege_v so_o few_o place_n and_o common_o omit_v in_o your_o text_n also_o because_o you_o allege_v your_o place_n without_o book_n this_o be_v my_o conjecture_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v in_o the_o place_n as_o i_o do_v quote_v they_o because_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n well_o in_o this_o place_n moses_n say_v not_o that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_z that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v long_o after_o to_o the_o jew_n according_o 23._o mat._n 23._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v so_o mention_v for_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n commentary_n and_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o leave_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n afterward_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n yea_o all_o the_o pin_n but_o also_o that_o whole_a tabernacle_n build_v in_o steed_n of_o it_o a_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v you_o always_o err_v because_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o place_n i_o will_v your_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o every_o year_n send_v out_o the_o newyere_n gift_n and_o what_o else_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o tell_v i_o now_o why_o i_o may_v not_o in_o my_o last_o motive_n call_v this_o your_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n scripture_n only_o scripture_n your_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n weak_a because_o you_o have_v no_o defence_n at_o all_o for_o it_o neither_o of_o srripture_n as_o i_o have_v here_o declare_v neither_o of_o doctor_n as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v declare_v false_a because_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o do_v enough_o to_o persuade_v therein_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a sleight_n of_o you_o heretic_n and_o a_o mere_a deception_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o you_o be_v overthrow_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n by_o ancient_a father_n and_o so_o by_o many_o other_o our_o weapon_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n yourself_o have_v confess_v to_o set_v a_o bold_a face_n upon_o it_o and_o vaunt_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plainelye_o for_o you_o and_o plain_o against_o us._n in_o which_o boldness_n your_o impudency_n cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n when_o you_o dare_v yet_o vaunt_v thereof_o so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o to_o make_v so_o plain_o for_o you_o when_o you_o here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o your_o master_n and_o scholefelowe_n common_o in_o their_o write_n fear_v not_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n thus_o against_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n in_o earth_n i_o that_o be_o nothing_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n nothing_o and_o less_o than_o nothing_o may_v not_o disdain_v the_o like_a open_n at_o i_o by_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a but_o content_v i_o with_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n that_o know_v i_o by_o my_o person_n or_o by_o my_o writing_n be_v most_o certain_a how_o always_o in_o heart_n and_o word_n i_o have_v honour_v the_o most_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o god_n own_o lively_a and_o infallible_a word_n i_o submit_v myself_o with_o david_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n to_o all_o that_o semei_n have_v or_o shall_v utter_v against_o i_o if_o peradventure_o my_o lord_n god_n most_o merciful_a will_v accept_v it_o to_o forgevenes_n of_o my_o manifold_a and_o heinous_a sin_n desire_v of_o he_o no_o other_o revenge_n but_o the_o party_n conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o sweet_a spouse_n my_o lief_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n to_o that_o man_n in_o which_o place_n you_o also_o fellow_n fulke_n negatiuè_fw-fr arg._n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr may_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o logic_n concern_v your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr that_o you_o oppose_v it_o no_o more_o to_o our_o so_o many_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-fr i_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o two_o cause_n thereof_o consider_v they_o well_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o knowledge_n that_o christian_a man_n have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o say_v 449._o pur._n 449._o to_o maintain_v your_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n mean_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a so_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n let_v purgatory_n alone_o till_o anon_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n i_o say_v in_o this_o reason_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o to_o all_o your_o text_n allege_v for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o other_o because_o although_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v
bestiam_fw-la even_o within_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v together_o with_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o whore_n babylon_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o feed_n knight_n and_o so_o you_o see_v evident_o by_o these_o seven_o hill_n thus_o expound_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o so_o little_a a_o one_o as_o you_o do_v make_v she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o even_o all_o in_o effect_n that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o hell_n either_o for_o be_v of_o she_o 2._o apo._n 14.15_o 16.17.18_o 2._o pet._n 2._o or_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o she_o which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v most_o manifest_a as_o the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n drown_v in_o the_o umbraticall_a deluge_n so_o that_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v against_o the_o church_n be_v a_o member_n yet_o but_o a_o member_n of_o that_o woman_n as_o england_n contrariwise_o which_o be_v before_o so_o long_o together_o a_o notable_a member_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o become_v a_o member_n most_o miserable_a of_o the_o contrary_a woman_n and_o for_o reward_v of_o her_o mutation_n and_o apostasy_n thus_o plague_v of_o god_n that_o now_o she_o must_v hear_v the_o scripture_n so_o pernicious_o detort_v in_o all_o pulpit_n at_o large_a and_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o true_o sincere_o healthful_o report_v so_o much_o as_o in_o poor_a paper_n which_o if_o she_o may_v free_o and_o much_o more_o in_o pulpit_n down_o down_o god_n wot_v full_a soon_o will_v this_o lie_a and_o absurd_a new_a gospel_n come_v as_o by_o this_o little_a which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o now_o to_o our_o three_o question_n which_o be_v of_o purgatory_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n d._n allen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o purgatory_n make_v two_o chapter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o scripture_n yet_o say_v fulke_n at_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantum_fw-la 437._o pur._n 437._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o confutation_n where_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o rehearse_v notwithstanding_o there_o and_z other_o where_o up_o and_o down_o he_o say_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o but_o i_o shall_v endeavour_n therefore_o to_o satisfy_v the_o man_n better_o in_o this_o behalf_n collect_v together_o not_o only_o the_o ten_o part_n but_o even_o all_o his_o scripture_n not_o omit_v as_o much_o as_o one_o by_o my_o will_n though_o such_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o disperse_v cost_v i_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n as_o much_o or_o more_o labour_n then_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o afterward_o well_o sir_n then_o you_o reason_n against_o purgatory_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o part_n negative_o in_o part_n affirmative_o and_o your_o negative_a reason_n be_v sometime_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o sometime_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n again_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o piece_n only_o it_o be_v partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o place_n partly_o out_o of_o some_o one_o book_n j_o ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr first_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v negative_o out_o of_o a_o piece_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o place_n or_o one_o book_n you_o have_v yourself_o answer_v it_o for_o i_o 449._o pur._n 449._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n even_o also_o speak_v there_o of_o this_o self_n same_o matter_n even_o of_o purgatory_n nevertheless_o to_o deal_v more_o substantial_o i_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o rehearse_v those_o place_n also_o and_o to_o answer_v they_o particular_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 1._o thes_n 4._o upon_o which_o in_o your_o negative_a divinity_n you_o demand_v and_o say_v 236._o pur._n 236._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o place_n s_o paul_n find_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o only_o the_o quiet_a rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glorious_a resurrection_n srue_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v of_o chrysostom_n mind_n he_o will_v have_v prescribe_v other_o manner_n of_o comfort_n also_o against_o the_o father_n also_o as_o chrysostome_n do_v to_o wit_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o their_o friend_n depart_v rather_o than_o to_o mourn_v so_o immoderate_o see_v you_o so_o reason_n out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o have_v you_o whensoever_o in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o you_o will_v moderate_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o other_o comfort_n but_o only_o these_o two_o yea_o i_o say_v more_o if_o you_o have_v no_o mo_z comfort_n in_o that_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n there_o prescribe_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n for_o although_o he_o name_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n yet_o of_o their_o quiet_a rest_n after_o that_o sleep_a that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o their_o death_n he_o say_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o your_o own_o addition_n another_o place_n with_o your_o negative_a logicks_fw-gr demand_n be_v where_o have_v grant_v 362._o pur._n 362._o that_o tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n jeronym_n and_o many_o more_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o pose_v the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o and_o ask_v why_o then_o the_o same_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n or_o paul_n where_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o my_o answer_n go_v afore_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n pag._n â—_o save_v that_o piece_n of_o your_o word_n which_o contain_v your_o negative_a reason_n most_o clear_o and_o most_o bold_o say_v but_o against_o this_o feign_a tradition_n s._n paul_n cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n 1._o corin._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o only_o right_a order_n of_o ministration_n and_o only_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n thereof_o so_o you_o make_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n there_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o only_o and_o no_o other_o may_v be_v the_o right_a order_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 44._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o contr_n 44._o the_o rest_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v you_o declare_v your_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o here_o so_o far_o you_o miss_v of_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n which_o be_v only_o against_o unworthy_a receive_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o show_v because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o death_n look_v better_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v or_o rather_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 3_o au._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la jan._n ca._n 3_o ind_n enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la indignè_fw-la dicit_fw-la acceptum_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la discernebant_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la cibis_fw-la veneratione_n singulariter_fw-la debita_fw-la quod_fw-la satis_fw-la toto_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n prima_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n attendatur_fw-la apparet_fw-la for_o that_o respect_v the_o apostle_n also_o do_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o who_o do_v not_o by_o due_a and_o singularlye_o due_a worship_n discern_v it_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o meat_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v through_o that_o same_o whole_a place_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v so_o then_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthye_a receyve_n there_o to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o he_o prescribe_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o ministration_n have_v not_o you_o forsooth_o great_a reason_n and_o even_o as_o great_a you_o have_v where_o you_o argue_v out_o of_o particular_a
place_n of_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 455._o pur._n 455._o what_o law_n be_v appoint_v touch_v lament_v for_o the_o dead_a you_o may_v read_v levit._n 21._o how_o the_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o lament_v for_o any_o but_o special_a person_n also_o num._n 19_o diverse_a ordinance_n concern_v the_o dead_a yet_o never_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o like_a reason_n you_o may_v conclude_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v bury_v because_o in_o these_o place_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o and_o again_o of_o sundry_a other_o place_n 15._o levit._fw-la 15._o where_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o keep_v themselves_o wary_o from_o diverse_a contamination_n of_o themselves_o by_o towch_v certain_a person_n alive_a that_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_a person_n alive_a and_o namely_o during_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o contamination_n as_o for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o seed_n or_o flower_n run_v you_o suppose_v ignorant_o that_o in_o those_o place_n order_n be_v give_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o enter_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o house_n of_o he_o that_o be_v there_o depart_v shall_v be_v contaminate_v or_o unclean_a after_o the_o mosaical_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v not_o enter_v to_o any_o such_o at_o all_o nor_o other_o priest_n but_o to_o certain_a what_o make_v this_o against_o do_v aught_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o other_o place_n and_o special_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o when_o again_o you_o say_v 456._o pur._n 456._o when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v slay_v their_o father_n and_o brethren_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v for_o they_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v offer_v as_o though_o holy_a sacrifice_v be_v as_o unfit_a for_o the_o priest_n as_o profane_a mourning_n and_o as_o though_o this_o special_a case_n be_v a_o general_a rule_n whereas_o levit._n 21._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v contaminate_v which_o with_o you_o be_v mourn_a upon_o their_o brother_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o two_o brethren_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n they_o may_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n mourn_v from_o the_o particular_a place_n of_o the_o law_n i_o come_v now_o with_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n thus_o according_a to_o your_o good_a logic_n you_o conclude_v negative_o thereupon_o 455._o pur._n 455._o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrifice_n a_o silly_a argument_n be_v make_v by_o grindall_n which_o d._n allen_n there_o return_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o form_n here_o rehearse_v you_o go_v about_o to_o better_v it_o the_o answer_n still_o be_v num_fw-la infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la as_o it_o be_v before_o by_o return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n these_o four_o in_o general_n holocaustum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la hostia_fw-la oblatio_fw-la as_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v the_o sum_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o to_o wit_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o sin_n therefore_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o this_o you_o will_v make_v a_o reply_n and_o therefore_o you_o correct_v your_o mayor_n with_o a_o addition_n and_o say_v that_o not_o only_o all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o with_o peculiar_a mention_v and_o plain_a rehearse_n of_o all_o such_o person_n for_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o private_a person_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o and_o special_a regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v be_v see_v levit_fw-la 4.5.12.15_o but_o because_o all_o these_o person_n be_v find_v in_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o live_n your_o addition_n reach_v yet_o far_o say_v and_o in_o the_o peculiar_a rehearse_n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n name_v according_a to_o every_o particular_a state_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v reckon_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v enjoin_v every_o of_o these_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o live_a can_v offer_v or_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o and_o in_o confidence_n of_o this_o addition_n jesu_n how_o you_o befool_v d._n allen_n and_o yet_o it_o contain_v this_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o you_o see_v not_o that_o none_o can_v offer_v or_o have_v sacrifice_n offer_v for_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v both_o live_n and_o also_o present_a in_o the_o place_n yea_o also_o able_a to_o do_v by_o themselves_o those_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o moreover_o that_o none_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o what_o place_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o offer_v for_o their_o child_n for_o the_o sick_a at_o home_n for_o their_o brethren_n in_o other_o country_n captive_a or_o pilgrim_n for_o the_o king_n and_o city_n of_o the_o world_n uncircumcised_a &_o for_o diverse_a other_o sort_n for_o which_o there_o be_v offer_v as_o partly_o in_o other_o place_n be_v express_v partly_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o ado_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v much_o less_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o plain_o express_v for_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v we_o though_o you_o say_v that_o he_o therein_o transgress_v the_o law_n but_o your_o proof_n thereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o this_o prove_v it_o that_o you_o say_v it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabeus_n 456._o pur._n 456._o if_o he_o devise_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o study_n and_o practice_n the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n confess_v be_v more_o frequent_v in_o those_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o preach_n or_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n why_o sir_n do_v the_o story_n say_v that_o judas_n macabeus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gentilicall_a jew_n or_o that_o he_o join_v with_o those_o apostatical_a priest_n yea_o do_v it_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o gentilize_v and_o that_o he_o make_v his_o reformation_n by_o no_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o the_o law_n but_o of_o your_o ignorance_n in_o that_o story_n if_o no_o worse_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o now_o to_o end_v this_o part_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 449._o pur._n 449._o as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a logic_n you_o say_v to_o conclude_v negative_o of_o one_o place_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v hitherunto_o conclude_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a the_o argument_n be_v most_o invincible_a that_o conclude_v negative_o thus_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n o_o invincible_a argument_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a and_o to_o all_o your_o text_n for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v above_o 1_o ca._n isto_fw-la p._n 1_o the_o minor_a likewise_o be_v false_a for_o purgatory_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o you_o also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o know_v the_o pag._n the_o infra_fw-la pag._n three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v canonical_a if_o any_o other_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o be_v teach_v likewise_o 1._o john_n 5._o so_o plain_o that_o you_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o place_n but_o by_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a absurdity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n live_v as_o anon_o i_o shall_v report_v your_o word_n it_o be_v also_o teach_v special_o against_o you_o sir_n joan._n 11._o for_o you_o say_v after_o your_o manner_n pass_v confident_o 236._o pur._n 236._o that_o martha_n and_o mary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a do_v not_o hope_v for_o any_o restitution_n of_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n to_o his_o
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
undique_fw-la 3_o ire_fw-la li._n 3._o ca._n 3_o conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o church_n say_v s._n irenée_n that_o be_v by_o repair_v to_o it_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v all_o about_o have_v always_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o tradition_n that_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o you_o say_v for_o another_o instance_n 337._o ar._n 2.3_o pur._n 337._o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o history_n that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o alane_n goth_n &_o vandal_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o so_o say_v you_o declare_v that_o you_o never_o read_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n presume_v notwithstanding_o to_o write_v against_o these_o article_n which_o be_v in_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a observation_n thereof_o read_v socrates_n li._n 2._o ca._n 32._o and_o not_o only_a li._n 4._o ca._n 27._o and_o sozomenus_n li._n 6._o ca._n 37._o but_o special_o theodoret_n li._n 4._o ca._n 32._o who_o as_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o purpose_n to_o take_v from_o the_o arrian_n that_o vain_a brag_n of_o they_o show_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o catholic_n and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o by_o false_a information_n and_o to_o much_o trust_n of_o their_o bishop_n vlphilas_o be_v another_o balaam_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n you_o talk_v also_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o donatist_n &_o novatian_n 337._o pur._n 337._o but_o we_o shall_v know_v your_o history_n &_o author_n hereafter_o again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o history_n 3._o ar._n 3._o that_o the_o grecian_n who_o the_o papist_n count_v no_o part_n of_o their_o church_n but_o schismatic_n convert_v the_o moscovite_n first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o grecian_n convert_v they_o since_o their_o schism_n o_o great_a historian_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v great_a emulation_n then_o in_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o latin_n but_o not_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n as_o yet_o nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o of_o our_o church_n they_o be_v then_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v true_o which_o the_o moscovite_n have_v but_o such_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v list_n to_o receive_v with_o many_o qualification_n and_o modification_n of_o their_o own_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grecian_n emulation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o s._n peter_n cast_v the_o net_n but_o if_o history_n fail_v you_o yet_o one_o demonstration_n ex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la notis_fw-la you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o we_o but_o you_o convert_v all_o true_a christian_a nation_n 2._o ar._n 2._o and_o what_o be_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v prove_v that_o we_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o truth_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v the_o nation_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n prove_v to_o omit_v a_o 1000_o other_o of_o his_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o hold_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n here_o cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 3._o again_o we_o be_v member_n witness_v your_o separation_n here_o dem._n 3_o 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o of_o that_o church_n which_o convert_v all_o land_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o steed_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v here_o cap._n 8._o where_o all_o your_o absurd_a depravation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v answer_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o show_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n go_v every_o whither_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n gospel_n as_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n 3._o ar._n 3._o pag._n 145._o but_o no_o marvel_n of_o your_o audacity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v it_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v of_o this_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v that_o our_o church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o convert_v all_o nation_n to_o true_a religion_n then_o belike_o all_o those_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o as_o by_o africa_n for_o example_n who_o religion_n we_o know_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o you_o have_v better_a monument_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n religion_n name_v it_o and_o let_v we_o try_v it_o between_o us._n but_o whosoever_o see_v here_o cap._n 3._o how_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o charge_v the_o true_a church_n the_o primative_a church_n with_o err_v may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o you_o dare_v do_v 17._o motive_n 17._o 11._o britanny_n well_o we_o be_v english_a man_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o several_a demand_n i_o name_v our_o country_n england_n or_o britanny_n unto_o you_o special_o because_o the_o prophet_n as_o you_o know_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o land_n express_o and_o namely_o of_o such_o land_n as_o be_v far_a of_o as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v extant_a such_o monument_n of_o our_o land_n conversion_n and_o religion_n in_o tertullian_n origen_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n with_o many_o other_o like_a and_o special_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n s_o bede_n but_o here_o fulke_n tell_v such_o english_a man_n that_o listen_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 346._o pur._n 346._o but_o to_o see_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v we_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n there_o record_v to_o name_v one_o 166.332_o pur._n 166.332_o unto_o which_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v teach_v you_o be_v profound_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o perceive_v by_o this_o why_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o show_v into_o what_o faith_n all_o nation_n be_v convert_v that_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o apostle_n nay_o be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n preach_v to_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n no_o sir_n that_o book_n be_v write_v to_o show_v only_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o from_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n even_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o s._n luke_n end_v it_o not_o care_v to_o tell_v so_o much_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v act._n 27._o to_o s._n paul_n in_o who_o person_n this_o translation_n be_v wrought_v and_o not_o in_o s._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o cause_n to_o long_o to_o be_v here_o render_v caesari_n te_fw-la oportet_fw-la assistere_fw-la thou_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o so_o withal_o you_o have_v one_o of_o those_o nation_n name_v in_o the_o act_n and_o that_o no_o common_a one_o â—o_o wit_n the_o roman_n which_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o article_n that_o you_o require_v but_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o this_o time_n it_o have_v neither_o you_o be_v able_a by_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o we_o prove_v it_o both_o a_o particular_n and_o in_o the_o total_a sum_n partly_o by_o scripture_n partly_o by_o other_o unavoidable_a demonstration_n well_o for_o all_o this_o trigiversation_n by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v win_v you_o will_v yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o our_o britanny_n 49._o ar._n 49._o for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n before_o augustine_n come_v in_o to_o convert_v the_o englishmen_n anno_fw-la 597._o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 332._o pur._n 332._o so_o that_o
ignorance_n and_o otherwise_o do_v live_v in_o good_a work_n especial_o his_o well-beloved_a servant_n also_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o to_o damn_v such_o also_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v congruous_a to_o his_o justice_n yea_o for_o god_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n be_v condign_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o damn_v innumerable_a because_o that_o it_o be_v condign_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n thus_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o stain_v god_n church_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v fall_v out_o only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o yourselves_o be_v messalian_o for_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pelagian_n for_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o manichee_n for_o deny_v fréewill_a this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v gain_v 39_o in_o confess_a heretic_n only_o 46_o motive_n 46_o when_o we_o make_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v as_o in_o the_o last_o demand_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n note_v certain_a to_o be_v heretic_n for_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n &_o say_v that_o those_o person_n be_v not_o heretic_n therein_o we_o therefore_o not_o leave_v they_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a any_o way_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n do_v show_v they_o as_o in_o this_o next_o demand_n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v heretic_n in_o other_o point_n also_o so_o plain_o that_o we_o make_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o also_o and_o neither_o yet_o will_v their_o hard_a stony_a heart_n relent_v 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n say_v fulk_n his_o opinion_n against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n though_o both_o epiphanius_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o augustinus_n of_o the_o latin_n church_n do_v so_o register_v he_o then_o what_o do_v we_o more_o we_o ask_v they_o 421._o pur._n 421._o why_o god_n open_v these_o mystery_n always_o and_o only_o to_o such_o as_o you_o yourselves_o say_v d._n allen_n to_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o not_o to_o athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustinus_n or_o some_o other_o bless_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o contrariwise_o leave_v these_o his_o elect_a and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o ignorance_n yea_o and_o with_o pertinacie_n condemn_v those_o true_a mystery_n for_o soul_n heresy_n and_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v their_o reformer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v infamous_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n by_o reason_n of_o abominable_a confess_v heresy_n and_o do_v they_o yet_o relent_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o such_o a_o yoke_n it_o be_v to_o be_v once_o wed_v to_o heresy_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o answer_n hereunto_o that_o may_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o thus_o say_v fulke_n unto_o it_o 44._o pur._n 409.422.424_o ar._n 44._o what_o if_o any_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v truth_n worse_o in_o a_o heretic_n mouth_n the_o devil_n themselves_o confess_v christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o those_o heretic_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n who_o those_o devil_n confess_v no_o sir_n that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o so_o the_o catholic_a father_n say_v with_o we_o and_o the_o arrian_n say_v with_o you_o which_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n you_o say_v truth_n have_v testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v all_o one_o marry_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v the_o devil_n say_v against_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v god_n word_n must_v needs_o have_v audience_n though_o he_o put_v we_o to_o our_o trump_n so_o you_o defend_v aerius_n the_o arrian_n heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a father_n &_o bring_v scripture_n do_v trouble_v we_o forsooth_o as_o the_o reader_n have_v see_v here_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a that_o be_v bring_v against_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o find_v which_o read_v our_o writing_n but_o because_o that_o way_n to_o read_v all_o be_v long_o we_o tell_v such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o more_o travel_n that_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o revealer_n of_o all_o truth_n which_o heretic_n hold_v against_o the_o catholic_n as_o also_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v hold_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o more_o because_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o silence_n 16._o luc._n 4._o act._n 16._o when_o also_o he_o confess_v truth_n for_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lie_a mouth_n it_o may_v as_o fulke_n say_v well_o the_o soon_o be_v discredit_v whereas_o in_o our_o case_n by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o heretic_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o father_n to_o silence_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o silence_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n all_o that_o they_o can_v 422.421_o pu._n 422.421_o but_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o why_o be_v it_o first_o reveil_v say_v he_o to_o the_o arrian_n in_o council_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o crede_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reveil_v to_o so_o many_o godly_a man_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o symbol_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a nicene_n council_n answer_v i_o if_o you_o can_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o this_o matter_n without_o any_o quote_v of_o author_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v belike_o it_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o who_o will_v put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la again_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o aristotle_n and_o i_o who_o read_v not_o their_o book_n but_o with_o leave_n and_o for_o necessity_n be_o not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o their_o mystery_n perhaps_o a_o friend_n guess_v of_o i_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v so_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o some_o arrian_n crede_fw-la that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n 21._o theo._n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o for_o it_o be_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o theodorete_n that_o the_o false_a nicene_n arrian_n synod_n say_v in_o their_o new_a crede_fw-la crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n who_o hell_n itself_o do_v tremble_v at_o according_a to_o the_o idle_a or_o rather_o hypocritical_a diligence_n of_o heretic_n who_o use_v in_o credes_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n to_o infarse_v some_o nedeles_a truth_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a nicene_n council_n think_v it_o enough_o in_o their_o crede_fw-la to_o repeat_v and_o explicate_v only_o those_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n common_a crede_fw-la of_o which_o article_n heretic_n have_v as_o then_o make_v question_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o substantial_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v to_o the_o arrian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o créede_v whereas_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o apostle_n créede_v though_o also_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o arrian_n do_v first_o put_v it_o into_o the_o créede_v what_o be_v that_o to_o our_o case_n they_o have_v not_o the_o catholic_n in_o that_o against_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o common_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o article_n of_o the_o arrian_n aerius_n be_v not_o such_o as_o also_o the_o article_n against_o rebaptisation_n which_o article_n some_o heretic_n perhaps_o hold_v right_a when_o s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n hold_v it_o as_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o article_n which_o only_o old_a wicked_a heretic_n do_v hold_v we_o say_v against_o all_o catholic_n they_o be_v fit_a article_n for_o heretic_n at_o all_o time_n but_o never_o for_o catholic_n as_o at_o this_o time_n also_o for_o anabaptiste_n seruetian_o or_o arrian_n suenkfeldian_o 421._o pur._n 421._o &_o all_o the_o other_o that_o you_o count_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v say_v d._n allen_n because_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o you_o descend_v from_o your_o common_a father_n luther_n but_o for_o that_o wound_n also_o you_o have_v a_o plaster_n if_o not_o to_o heal_v it_o
many_o thousand_o man_n have_v in_o that_o new_a world_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v in_o this_o our_o old_a world_n so_o be_v the_o comparison_n at_o this_o present_a time_n but_o how_o much_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o odds_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o now_o the_o sect_n be_v a_o few_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v catholic_n they_o occupy_v all_o the_o churches_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o each_o nation_n yea_o general_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a nation_n also_o wheresoever_o &_o whensoever_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o be_v of_o our_o communion_n because_o all_o at_o each_o time_n be_v of_o the_o pope_n communion_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o of_o one_o communion_n no_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o predecessor_n communion_n as_o of_o purpose_n i_o show_v in_o the_o 28._o demand_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o deed_n &_o not_o these_o scatter_a sect_n much_o less_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o alone_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o also_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o 40._o dem._n be_v never_o afore_o now_o &_o therefore_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v before_o we_o &_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o purgatory_n whereas_o with_o they_o also_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n &_o help_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o s._n augustine_n have_v who_o communion_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o this_o one_o place_n of_o he_o shall_v testify_v for_o all_o where_o he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o martyr_n church_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a in_o this_o that_o their_o friend_n alive_a remember_v the_o place_n eisdem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la illos_fw-la ult._n au._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mort_fw-fr ca._n 4._o &_o ult._n tanquam_fw-la patronis_fw-la susceptos_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la adiwandos_fw-la orando_fw-la commendent_fw-la do_v pray_v and_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n as_o client_n to_o their_o patroness_n to_o be_v holpen_v with_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a infinite_a christian_a company_n that_o our_o country_n have_v forsake_v to_o follow_v a_o few_o miserable_a blind_a guide_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a ruin_n 48._o by_o their_o fruit_n 39_o motive_n 39_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n be_v note_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n writing_n against_o the_o manichée_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o fruit_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o christ_n work_v in_o this_o foresay_a communion_n both_o now_o &_o ever_o in_o the_o good_a life_n even_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o our_o seculare_fw-la people_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religious_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o waste_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v bring_v wheresoever_o it_o reign_v by_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v with_o vain_a security_n of_o only_a faith_n not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o only_o be_v faith_n but_o of_o a_o new_a invent_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n for_o every_o one_o that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a that_o if_o ever_o any_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n 7._o mat._n 7._o these_o may_v i_o need_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n to_o this_o effect_n 94._o pur._n 1._o to_o 31_o 241.459_o ar._n 94._o whereof_o d._n allen_n also_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n say_v sufficient_o fulke_o in_o compare_v with_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a brag_v at_o his_o fellow_n holiness_n and_o rail_v at_o some_o of_o our_o evil_a life_n think_v belike_o that_o he_o can_v with_o word_n turn_v midday_n and_o midnight_n one_o into_o the_o other_o he_o name_v london_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o bid_v d._n allen_n if_o thou_o can_v for_o thy_o gut_n name_v any_o city_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v comparable_a unto_o it_o who_o will_v require_v we_o to_o answer_v such_o beastly_a impudency_n with_o like_a audacity_n he_o rayl_v at_o rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o marvel_v then_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o more_o confirm_v our_o countryman_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n whereof_o we_o have_v innumerable_a experience_n 10._o 2._o reg._n 10._o at_o one_o word_n we_o find_v there_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n do_v find_v with_o solomon_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v by_o read_v in_o s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o revelation_n of_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o half_o be_v not_o tell_v us._n i_o hope_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v rome_n to_o your_o confusion_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o by_o a_o book_n that_o may_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o report_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o london_n no_o true_a and_o godly_a english_a heart_n can_v but_o fear_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o to_o sodom_n and_o gomorre_n we_o need_v to_o name_v unto_o you_o no_o other_o city_n but_o london_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o let_v the_o ancient_n be_v judge_n between_o we_o both_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o any_o good_a order_n be_v there_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v light_o but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o catholic_a time_n as_o it_o be_v feather_n stick_v down_o by_o such_o as_o steal_v the_o goose_n so_o can_v they_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o realm_n 238.236_o pur._n 238.236_o you_o charge_v d._n allen_n that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o charge_v he_o false_o he_o tell_v good_a young_a man_n that_o they_o must_v look_v back_o a_o great_a way_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n past_a which_o thank_n be_v to_o god_n great_a number_n have_v do_v and_o dayle_n do_v and_o thereby_o return_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o the_o elder_a sort_n who_o know_v these_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o young_a do_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n than_o the_o young_a be_v otherwise_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o special_o in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o your_o minister_n may_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o read_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o bare_a wall_n 49_o all_o enemy_n 4._o moti_fw-la 44._o article_n 4._o the_o 49._o demand_n note_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n against_o which_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v fight_v and_o which_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o our_o church_n hold_v still_o all_o those_o truth_n which_o arrius_n aerius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o hell_n gate_n do_v ever_o impugn_v and_o because_o it_o join_v friendship_n with_o no_o enemy_n but_o defi_v they_o all_o alike_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o many_o old_a heretic_n and_o in_o friendship_n with_o all_o the_o miscreant_n of_o this_o time_n because_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o against_o falsehood_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v our_o church_n against_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o rather_o with_o it_o express_o where_o he_o say_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a when_o all_o heretic_n have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v confound_v 50_o sure_a to_o continue_v 47_o motive_n 47_o after_o this_o i_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v best_a to_o leave_v their_o vain_a kick_v with_o saul_n against_o the_o prick_n 9_o act._n 9_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v as_o neither_o their_o prowder_n can_v the_o father_n even_o so_o tell_v those_o proud_a and_o mighty_a heretic_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v and_o namely_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o we_o see_v that_o time_n have_v justify_v their_o say_n and_o so_o will_v it_o justify_v our_o say_n
of_o jamnia_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v 32.40_o suffer_v 2._o mac._n 12._o ver_fw-la 32.40_o they_o to_o be_v overthrow_v after_o pentecost_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o gorgias_n and_o then_o judas_n send_v that_o money_n to_o those_o unspotted_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n himself_o be_v his_o brethren_n jonathas_n and_o simon_n and_o not_o menelaus_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o other_o apostate_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o those_o book_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o 5.7.9_o this_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n 1.70_o onias_n 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n 18_o mathathias_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n ay_o jonathas_n k_n simon_n and_o that_o these_o other_o 5.7.9_o other_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n 13._o jason_n 2._o mac._n 4._o v._n 24.29_o 2._o ma._n 13._o menelaus_n 29.41_o menelaus_n 2._o ma._n 4._o ver_fw-la 29.41_o lysimachus_z g_o alcimus_n be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la or_o false_a usurper_n against_o these_o to_o wit_n 5.7.9_o wit_n 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o jason_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n onias_n and_o second_o menelaus_n against_o the_o same_o 5.7.9_o same_o 2._o mac._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 7.10.14.26_o 2._o ma._n 4._o ve_fw-la 33_o 34._o 2._o ma._n 5._o ve_fw-la 5.7.9_o onias_n and_o three_o lysimachus_n brother_n to_o menelaus_n after_z the_o apostasy_n thus_o begin_v that_o lively_a image_n of_o antichrist_n king_n 11_o king_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 2._o m._n 5._o v._n 11_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n take_v jerusalem_n martyr_v the_o law-kéepers_a &_o final_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v a_o statuee_n of_o jupiter_n against_o he_o &_o he_o rise_v the_o foresay_a 1.70_o foresay_a 1._o mac._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1.70_o mathathias_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n 18_o son_n 1._o m._n 3._o v._n 1._o 1._o m._n 9_o v._n 18_o judas_n machabeus_n who_o repurged_a the_o temple_n the_o same_o day_n three_o year_n that_o it_o be_v pollute_v anno_fw-la 148._o and_o the_o next_o year_n antiochus_n die_v his_o son_n antiochus_n eupator_n succéede_v with_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n g_o demetrius_n soter_n an._n 151._o to_o who_o flee_v the_o wicked_a of_o israel_n and_o alcimus_n their_o capteine_n qui_fw-la volebat_fw-la fieri_fw-la sacerdos_n to_o complain_v of_o judas_n 54.55_o judas_n 1_o mac._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1.5.9_o 1._o mac._n 9_o ver_fw-la 54.55_o which_o alcimus_n die_v of_o god_n hand_n the_o next_z year_n after_o the_o kill_n of_o judas_n 23._o judas_n 1._o m._n 9_o ve_fw-la 31.10_o v._o 18.13_o v._o 23._o and_o can_v never_o get_v jerusalem_n &_o the_o temple_n but_o always_o after_o the_o repurgation_n it_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o jonathas_n after_o he_o and_o then_o of_o his_o other_o brother_n 8.36.41.43_o brother_n 1._o mac._n 13._o v._n 8.36.41.43_o simon_n of_o who_o priesthood_n also_o &_o high_a priesthood_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o their_o several_a place_n here_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o last_o 42._o last_o 1._o mac._n 13._o ver_fw-la 42._o the_o year_n 170._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n begin_v to_o write_v in_o their_o court-rolle_n and_o record_n thus_o anno_fw-la primo_fw-la sub_fw-la simone_n summo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la magno_fw-la deuce_n &_o principe_n judaeorum_n the_o first_o year_n under_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n certain_a other_o point_n of_o your_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scrirture_n be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_z the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n that_o his_o revelation_n or_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o long_o before_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o reign_n shall_v last_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a man_n and_o not_o one_o only_a certain_a person_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v come_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o antichrist_n reign_v still_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o your_o new_a lutheran_n and_o caluinistical_a gospel_n and_o yet_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o they_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o weak_a sand_n of_o your_o own_o blasphemon_n but_o bold_a asseveration_n in_o presence_n of_o fool_n who_o have_v avert_v their_o unhappy_a year_n away_o from_o truth_n and_o convert_v they_o unto_o your_o fable_n again_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n 316._o pur._n 316._o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n you_o note_a other_o here_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 63._o as_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o there_o s._n fulgentius_n tell_v you_o as_o the_o father_n créede_v do_v that_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a individual_a trinity_n simul_fw-la odoratur_fw-la &_o conglorificatur_fw-la be_v with_o other_o at_o once_o adore_v and_o conglorify_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o of_o christ_n body_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v private_a to_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o three_o again_o that_o you_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n 155._o pur._n 155._o to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v any_o whit_n more_o than_o it_o work_v in_o act_n as_o to_o save_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v contrary_a to_o this_o express_a scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o say_n of_o your_o own_o in_o another_o place_n 34._o pur._n 34._o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n redemption_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v so_o magnifical_o but_o that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o pass_v and_o excel_v it_o again_o that_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v proper_a unto_o his_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o 26._o pur._n 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o remit_v sin_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o no_o marvel_n to_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o power_n to_o his_o minister_n when_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o 9_o mat._n 9_o the_o people_n in_o the_o gospel_n understand_v he_o otherwise_o when_o your_o father_n the_o scribe_n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o to_o remit_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n and_o the_o people_n contrariwise_o see_v his_o mirable_a that_o he_o wrought_v to_o prove_v his_o and_o his_o church_n doctrine_n herein_o do_v glorify_v god_n for_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n hominibus_fw-la whereupon_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n 20._o joan._n 20._o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o also_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o again_o that_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o desperation_n wherein_o you_o say_v 274.127.128.135.283_o say_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o there_o be_v sin_n for_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v even_o of_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 274.127.128.135.283_o life_n pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v 274.127.128.135.283_o pray_v pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pardonable_a for_o 274.127.128.135.283_o for_o pur._n 274.127.128.135.283_o it_o be_v false_a that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o